not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
commit_v against_o other_o 2._o these_o word_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1._o some_o thus_o interpret_v that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o great_a care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o commit_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrham_n and_o so_o before_o they_o ambrose_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v much_o force_v and_o strain_v to_o make_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n know_v 2._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n fear_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v he_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o he_o haymo_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v he_o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n neglexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v tolet._n non_fw-la curarunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n vatab._n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v here_o than_o a_o negligence_n rather_o spreverunt_fw-la they_o despise_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n faius_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a invention_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v iudicij_fw-la of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o show_v voluntariam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la their_o wilful_a blindness_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o beza_n or_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o good_a as_o the_o syrian_a translator_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a election_n in_o they_o to_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o erasmus_n who_o p._n martyr_n therein_o approve_v note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v here_o use_v though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o glorify_v he_o &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 21._o quest._n 70._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a passive_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la displicet_fw-la which_o displease_v and_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o eras._n mentem_fw-la improbandam_fw-la a_o mind_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o disalow_v sa._n but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n their_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o call_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o 2._o some_o take_v it_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o reprobate_n beza_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o therefore_o this_o word_n reprobate_a be_v rather_o here_o take_v active_o for_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n beza_n which_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a esa._n 5.10_o bucer_n which_o pravitie_n of_o mind_n come_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a act_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a custom_n to_o evil_a per_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la habitum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n like_v as_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v corrupt_v take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o then_o to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26._o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o evil_a habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a faius_n 4._o this_o pravitie_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o very_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n both_o theoreticall_a and_o practical_a they_o err_v both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o the_o material_a part_n wherein_o this_o reprobate_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v ephe._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o gentile_n vanity_n of_o mind_n their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v than_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darkness_n their_o reason_n and_o thought_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n be_v their_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o reject_v god_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_a not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n pareus_n the_o efficient_a cause_n not_o of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v deliver_v they_o to_o this_o punishment_n gryneus_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a that_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n haymo_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v author_n or_o worker_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n faius_n not_o that_o their_o mind_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o god_n find_v their_o mind_n evil_a and_o lewd_a do_v deliver_v they_o over_o that_o be_v to_o themselves_o first_o in_o withhold_v his_o grace_n then_o unto_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o gryneus_n and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v secret_o so_o work_v and_o dispose_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v tend_v still_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v aretius_n 6._o this_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o general_a when_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o particular_a when_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v mislead_v in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o judgement_n condemn_v as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o gentile_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o for_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o steal_v but_o most_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o particular_a commit_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o general_a judgement_n they_o allow_v not_o tolet._n quest._n 71._o general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29.30_o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o gentile_n commit_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a defile_n so_o now_o he_o rehearse_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o other_o rareus_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o happen_v unto_o they_o propter_fw-la aversionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v now_o forsake_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a lyran._n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n so_o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n deliver_v up_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la pâ—ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o s._n paul_n conversion_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n for_o there_o remain_v three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n and_o 4._o year_n almost_o of_o caligula_n who_o claudius_n succeed_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o three_o day_n space_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n galat._n 1.12_o so_o think_v beda_n in_o 9_o c._n actor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n c._n 46._o upon_o the_o same_o book_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 9_o how_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o preach_v unto_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n 3._o sixtus_n senensis_n then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o 1._o tom_fw-mi bibliot_n deliver_v this_o out_o of_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o both_o s._n luke_n own_o narration_n be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o straightway_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 9_o and_o s._n paul_n restify_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o galat._n 1.11_o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 10._o quest._n at_o what_o time_n paul_n be_v first_o in_o bond_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o he_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n because_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o some_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v this_o matter_n brief_o when_o paul_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v first_o be_v know_v how_o after_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o journey_n then_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o first_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o from_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o two_o doubt_n be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n luke_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 9.26_o but_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o that_o story_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n into_o arabia_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o this_o his_o go_v to_o arabia_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o arabia_n as_o afterward_o in_o asia_n act._n 16.7_o pareus_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n how_o he_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n act._n 26.20_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n but_o see_v there_o be_v three_o year_n run_v after_o s._n paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n before_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o time_n be_v idle_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 26.20_o though_o he_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o arabia_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o do_v other_o memorable_a thing_n which_o for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 2._o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o with_o barnabas_n carry_v releese_n from_o antioch_n unto_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v out_o under_o claudius_n cesar_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 11.30_o and_o 12.35_o 3._o the_o three_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o write_v galat._n 2.1_o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o here_o likewise_o arise_v a_o double_a doubt_n first_o whether_o this_o journey_n and_o that_o describe_v act._n 15._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o how_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o where_o they_o must_v take_v beginning_n for_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galatian_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a journey_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o barnabas_n go_v with_o paul_n act._n 15._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v beside_o barnabas_n he_o take_v also_o titus_n and_o s._n luke_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v up_o about_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v circumsision_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o yet_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o though_o luke_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a addition_n they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.2_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o occasion_n also_o concurrè_v therewith_o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o theodoret_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o of_o beda_n in_o c._n 15._o actor_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sound_a that_o both_o these_o be_v but_o one_o journey_n both_o because_o after_o this_o immediate_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n divide_v themselves_o act._n 15.39_o and_o travail_v not_o together_o afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n after_o this_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o take_v act._n 21._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v where_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o 14._o year_n must_v begin_v 1._o beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n and_o thomas_n lyranus_fw-la caietanus_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galat._n think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o anselm_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o 14._o year_n begin_v from_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v galat._n 2.18_o for_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v afterward_o c._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o 14._o year_n must_v proper_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n end_n so_o that_o these_o 14._o year_n be_v indeed_o 17._o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o pererius_n object_v that_o then_o the_o 17._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n after_o this_o three_o go_v up_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n make_v mention_n of_o saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jew_n departure_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n afterward_o he_o remember_v c._n 18.2_o now_o this_o dismiss_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o orosins_n write_v lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atatib_fw-la which_o objection_n of_o pererus_fw-la may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o 1._o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o
judgement_n from_o heaven_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la as_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o faius_n so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o beza_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v these_o plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a though_o god_n therein_o may_v use_v natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inflicta_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n martyr_n pareus_n 5._o upon_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o origen_n restrain_v this_o clause_n that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o impiety_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o against_o all_o man_n but_o only_o against_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o but_o tolet_n by_o diverse_a reason_n show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o comprehend_v whether_o the_o wise_a or_o unwise_a 1._o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2._o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n 3._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o woman_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n 4._o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o all_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a 3._o but_o as_o tolet_n here_o reason_v well_o so_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o think_v as_o this_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o former_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v faius_n 6._o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o tolet_n follow_v theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v both_o impiety_n because_o it_o deny_v unto_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o injustice_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o idol_n 2._o but_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v better_a which_o origen_n also_o have_v impiet_fw-la as_o peccare_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o in_fw-la homines_fw-la impiety_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n iniquity_n against_o man_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o impiety_n comprehend_v the_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o table_n unrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o pareus_n 3._o some_o by_o all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n understand_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n perer._n rather_o it_o signify_v super_fw-la omnes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n gorrham_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v except_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o righteous_a they_o may_v have_v some_o impiety_n in_o they_o beza_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o man_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o unrightousenesse_n of_o man_n pareus_n quest._n 48._o what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 1._o anselm_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tamen_fw-la male_a vivunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v live_v ill_a 2._o basil_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la donis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la proprias_fw-la voluntates_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o first_o restrain_v this_o word_n verity_n or_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o only_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o moral_a duty_n the_o second_o seem_v only_o to_o include_v those_o which_o sin_n malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n whereas_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o ne_o aly_n splendeat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v touch_v whereas_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n 4._o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hayme_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v it_o in_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o handieworke_n of_o man_n august_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la secund_a joan._n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o resemble_v it_o like_a as_o one_o have_v the_o king_n treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n and_o other_o jewde_z person_n so_o also_o tolet._n perer._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v who_o speak_v before_o of_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o by_o truth_n than_o we_o here_o better_o understand_v veras_fw-la notitias_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la diligendo_fw-la the_o true_a notice_n both_o of_o worship_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n which_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o unrighteousness_n abuse_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n to_o this_o their_o knowledge_n both_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n pareus_n martyr_n hyperius_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sic_fw-la similitude_n take_v from_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v they_o so_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o setter_n &_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o but_o be_v keep_v under_o 6._o but_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v under_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o truth_n be_v always_o powerful_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v in_o apprehend_v it_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o then_o the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o martyr_n 49._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o ambrose_n augustin_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o restrain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o next_o verse_n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n from_o that_o for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o other_o be_v without_o they_o here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o touch_v moral_a equity_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n pareus_n
he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o god_n pareus_n perer._n disputat_fw-la 14._o 5._o galen_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n do_v find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n and_o gryneus_n out_o of_o he_o translate_v sacrum_n istum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la uti_fw-la verum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la conditori_fw-la nostro_fw-la componan_n etc._n etc._n this_o sacred_a speech_n as_o a_o right_a hymn_n i_o will_v compose_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o not_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n or_o burn_v ointment_n and_o incense_n but_o if_o i_o both_o know_v he_o myself_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v and_o envy_v we_o not_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o adorn_v all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n attain_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 53._o quest._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psal._n 53.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o in_o general_a joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o cajetan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o none_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la communiter_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n general_o know_v he_o not_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v he_o yet_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v even_o the_o wise_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o answer_v impijs_fw-la negatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficax_n &_o salutaris_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la discitur_fw-la the_o effectual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o idle_a knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v have_v of_o god_n for_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n show_v three_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n two_o be_v natural_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v v_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o p._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o nature_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n deny_v unto_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v no_o agent_n himself_o and_o some_o likewise_o grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o subtle_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a which_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o particular_a to_o include_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v general_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o only_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o but_o all_o the_o gentile_n general_o 4._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o this_o natural_a light_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o imperfect_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v neither_o for_o though_o by_o man_n fall_n this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v decay_v yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a remain_v if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o abuse_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v know_v he_o 5._o this_o solution_n than_o remain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a natural_a knowledge_n one_o be_v only_o speculative_a consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o other_o be_v practical_a when_o man_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a only_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v general_o do_v fall_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o creature_n mart._n perer._n 54._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 1._o some_o thus_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a beza_n pareus_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a genevens_n and_o beza_n think_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la possent_fw-la praetexere_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v use_v no_o pretext_n or_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n and_o excuse_n from_o they_o whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v thereby_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n do_v understand_v this_o consecutivo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o theophylact_n make_v it_o like_a unto_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o a_o consequent_a so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o faius_n est_fw-la consequens_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o so_o tolet._n 3._o aretius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o help_v give_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a can_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a ergo._fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v not_o of_o their_o work_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o
2._o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o love_v he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 3._o therefore_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o chrysostome_n justinus_n clemens_n be_v unsound_a unless_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o perfect_a distinct_a and_o complete_a faith_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o a_o exact_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n general_o impose_v necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n upon_o all_o angustines_n judgement_n herein_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o thus_o write_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n since_o that_o time_n prevail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n 57_o quest._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n a_o better_a opinion_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n to_o send_v all_o the_o philosopher_n unto_o hell_n erasmus_n opinion_n also_o be_v well_o know_v who_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o cicero_n be_v save_v praefat_fw-la in_o tusculan_a quaestion_n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o damn_a for_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o some_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o set_v down_o what_o end_n every_o one_o have_v god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n as_o job_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v elsewhere_a 2._o concern_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o particular_a whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v unto_o we_o yet_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n first_o socrates_n though_o he_o private_o among_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o mislike_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o public_o he_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n excuse_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o plato_n though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o allow_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o commend_v socrates_n for_o render_v his_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o aesculapius_n to_o this_o purpose_n euseb._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o like_a tertullian_n report_v of_o socrates_n in_o apologes_fw-la who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o socrates_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n and_o of_o plato_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o god_n hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n seneca_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr superstit_fw-la which_o be_v now_o perish_v but_o cite_v by_o august_n lib._n 6._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o though_o he_o much_o enueigh_v against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n show_v how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o shape_n thus_o write_v numina_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la accepto_fw-la subito_fw-la occurrerent_fw-la monstra_fw-la haberentur_fw-la they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n &_o shall_v sudden_o meet_v we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v monster_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o resolve_v that_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o so_o that_o we_o think_v cultum_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n rather_o be_v for_o fashion_n then_o in_o truth_n thus_o as_o augustine_n infer_v this_o grave_a philosopher_n colebat_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la agebat_fw-la quod_fw-la arguebat_fw-la adore_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v and_o act_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v much_o better_a be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n eleazar_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o dissemble_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v non_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fingere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o beseem_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v 2._o macchab._n c._n 6._o hermes_n trismegistus_n that_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v teach_v many_o thing_n true_o of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o call_v he_o the_o egyptian_a moses_n yet_o he_o speak_v very_o absurd_o and_o impious_o touch_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o augustine_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o simulachra_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o foretell_v and_o that_o with_o grief_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v fail_v among_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o note_v those_o time_n when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n idolatry_n shall_v be_v banish_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n worship_v idol_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o howsoever_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a faius_n quest._n 58._o see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 1._o pareus_n dub_v 16._o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o strength_n be_v deny_v to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n if_o these_o 4._o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n come_v not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n 2._o if_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v follow_v and_o not_o wilful_o deprave_a 3._o if_o they_o have_v accknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v be_v any_o way_n bind_v to_o have_v give_v they_o further_o grace_n to_o help_v their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o conceive_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n in_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o p._n martyr_n gregor_n hom_n 11._o in_o ezech._n thus_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n non_fw-la impenderunt_fw-la ei_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a worship_n ambrose_n anselm_n sedulius_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a of_o the_o latter_a they_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o not_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v these_o two_o down_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v better_a comprehend_v both_o the_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n eternity_n power_n goodness_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o calvin_n pareus_n so_o the_o gentile_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o they_o neither_o honour_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v worship_v he_o and_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o refer_v all_o unto_o fortune_n some_o to_o the_o star_n some_o to_o their_o own_o providence_n 2._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a yet_o prove_v very_a fool_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v afterward_o in_o particular_a 2._o some_o take_v it_o in_o aristotle_n sense_n that_o be_v call_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o due_a effect_n as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o end_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o martyr_n but_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o end_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n because_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o godhead_n by_o vain_a image_n theodoret_n chrysost._n tolet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o particular_a they_o have_v many_o vanity_n beside_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afterward_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o foolishness_n v_o 23._o 4._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v suis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o their_o vanity_n be_v more_o general_a it_o comprehend_v other_o thing_n beside_o 5._o therefore_o hereby_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o heathen_a trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n coyâ—ed_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o 1._o some_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n 2._o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o protagoras_n diagoras_n 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n but_o they_o make_v many_o god_n and_o they_o either_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o platonist_n 4._o or_o some_o also_o make_v material_a and_o corporal_a god_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v man_n depart_v god_n the_o egyptian_n other_o creature_n as_o ox_n goose_n crocodile_n yea_o herb_n as_o onion_n leek_n 5._o some_o acknowledge_a one_o god_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n but_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o peripatetike_n or_o tie_v he_o unto_o second_o and_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr this_o be_v the_o vanity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o vanity_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n so_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o think_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n to_o procure_v favour_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o 3._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 1._o by_o the_o heart_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n their_o very_a understanding_n be_v darken_v faius_n the_o natural_a reason_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_v gorrham_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o overween_a of_o themselves_o besot_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la propter_fw-la superâ—iam_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v obscure_v through_o their_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o that_o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o wiseman_n as_o the_o grecian_n much_o glory_v in_o their_o seven_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o wise_a man_n also_o numa_n cato_n cicero_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n for_o as_o fool_n delight_n in_o toy_n and_o let_v pass_v thing_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o importance_n so_o they_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o socrates_n who_o be_v count_v one_o of_o their_o wise_a philosopher_n desire_v his_o friend_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v to_o offer_v for_o he_o a_o cock_n unto_o aesculapius_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v pareus_n 4._o some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v themselves_o wise_a in_o temporal_a thing_n stultifacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la they_o become_v fool_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lyran._n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v even_o in_o moral_a duty_n as_o cato_n give_v his_o wife_n unto_o hortensius_n desire_v she_o and_o take_v she_o again_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a lycurgus_n expose_v virgin_n naked_a in_o their_o play_n and_o public_a spectacle_n he_o commend_v theft_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o civil_a duty_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n gryneus_n 5._o augustine_n who_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v do_v somewhat_o curious_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o thâ—â—â—_n which_o do_v measure_v the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n imagine_v he_o to_o have_v part_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n 2._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n grief_n forgetfulness_n remembrance_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n this_o he_o do_v interpret_v of_o those_o which_o do_v imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o this_o description_n of_o the_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v better_o refer_v general_o to_o their_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a device_n and_o pretex_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a duty_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o image_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o courrier_n so_o there_o must_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o thus_o they_o become_v fool_n leave_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o follow_v after_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o substance_n they_o have_v none_o martyr_n quest._n 61._o how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a in_o himself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v change_v by_o man_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n pareus_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sed_fw-la audaciae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a presumption_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o attempt_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n martyr_n 2._o god_n be_v
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a beza_n 5._o to_o justify_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o to_o make_v one_o actual_o and_o very_o just_a so_o if_o any_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o get_v a_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v count_v and_o declare_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o forgive_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o find_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o god_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n martyr_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v sometime_o this_o phrase_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v use_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o it_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n luk._n 1.6_o sometime_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o abraham_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.22_o beza_n and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n though_o before_o man_n they_o may_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a job._n 15.15_o 2._o god_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o this_o perfection_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o pareus_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 1._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o solution_n secundum_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la intellige_fw-la understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o do_v instifie_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o exclude_v moral_a work_n for_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v special_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o caietan_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n there_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n before_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n for_o even_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n lex_fw-la temporalem_fw-la habet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o law_n may_v give_v a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n but_o faith_n a_o everlasting_a be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o yet_o a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v of_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o two_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o they_o think_v and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 2.13_o perer._n disput_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v there_o of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n the_o other_o do_v justify_v in_o increase_a justification_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o by_o faith_n annot_n 13._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a fiction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v make_v but_o one_o justification_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v glorification_n 2._o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o need_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o work_n can_v justify_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o now_o if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o such_o work_n by_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v merit_n and_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n proceed_v in_o part_n from_o man_n own_o free_a will_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.13_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o any_o can_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o he_o simple_o deny_v justification_n to_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n pareus_n this_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n encreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o hearer_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n and_o follower_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o though_o he_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o justify_v and_o not_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n before_o god_n unto_o work_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v indeed_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o simple_o deny_v unto_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o faith_n but_o there_o he_o show_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v say_v before_o c._n 2.6_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
be_v remove_v as_o a_o rub_n or_o block_n out_o of_o our_o way_n faius_n 2._o diverse_a way_n do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n turn_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o pharisy_n by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v have_v the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o more_o punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n habet_fw-la peius_fw-la supplicium_fw-la occasionem_fw-la per_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la maius_fw-la beneficium_fw-la the_o great_a punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v chrysostome_n sin_n then_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o man_n unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v be_v more_o desire_v origen_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n a_o occasion_n that_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o like_a as_o there_o be_v four_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o apply_v of_o medecine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o leprosy_n call_v elephantiasis_n much_o like_o a_o resty_a horse_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v &_o kick_v the_o more_o he_o give_v back_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man-beeing_a forbid_v to_o drink_v cold_a water_n shall_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o martyr_n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v destructio_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o very_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lift_v sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o bridle_n of_o a_o law_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n have_v sin_n show_v it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o covet_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o fair_a woman_n and_o then_o the_o lustful_a eye_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o she_o gorrhan_n or_o like_v as_o ambrose_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o one_o abuse_v his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v hurt_v by_o they_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la brat_n c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solon_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o parricide_n lest_o that_o man_n by_o that_o occasion_n may_v think_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o a_o circumstance_n may_v accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o itself_o of_o the_o action_n as_o david_n walk_v upon_o his_o house_n carry_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bersheba_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v she_o the_o like_a occasion_n may_v sin_n take_v by_o the_o law_n pareus_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o one_o contrary_a accidental_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o other_o as_o hot_a water_n be_v more_o strong_o congeal_v gorrhan_n 8._o and_o every_o nature_n adversantibus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la resist_v that_o which_o resist_v it_o as_o one_o stone_n break_v a_o other_o hugo_n so_o vice_n resist_v virtue_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n for_o the_o law_n indeed_o give_v not_o occasion_n but_o sin_n take_v it_o beza_n calvin_n 15._o quest._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o methodius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o time_n while_o yet_o adam_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 2._o origen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n childhood_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n that_o then_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n before_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pharisy_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o external_a observation_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n pareus_n faius_n quest._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n v_o 8._o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v augmentum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o increase_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v more_o inflame_v 2._o augustine_n summam_fw-la &_o consummatam_fw-la concupiscence_n perfect_v which_o now_o after_o the_o law_n give_v do_v not_o only_o covet_v evil_a thing_n but_o lege_fw-la prohibita_fw-la forbid_v by_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o after_o the_o law_n come_v than_o all_o sin_n come_v before_o there_o be_v sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la pravaricationis_fw-la decrat_fw-mi but_o not_o all_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n and_o prevarication_n be_v not_o yet_o ex_fw-la gloss_n 4._o martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o concupiscence_n 5._o by_o all_o concupiscence_n than_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o hierome_n omnes_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n epistol_n 151._o and_o with_o anselm_n cuiusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la contra_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o every_o commandment_n with_o faius_n every_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o epist_n c._n 2._o with_o gorrhan_n every_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n cogitationem_fw-la consensum_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o thought_n the_o consent_n the_o action_n with_o pareus_n all_o the_o vicious_a motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n primas_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o with_o oecumenius_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la noveram_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o commit_v quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o by_o sin_n understandeth_v the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o the_o devil_n lie_v as_o dead_a because_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v allure_v unto_o sin_n ambrose_n by_o sin_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v secure_a have_v man_n sure_a enough_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v before_o for_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o devil_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v alive_a before_o to_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o work_v before_o he_o tempt_v adam_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n without_o a_o law_n be_v create_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
kind_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o demetrius_n to_o diana_n act._n 19_o because_o his_o profit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o diana_n worship_n but_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n be_v that_o when_o one_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n to_o seek_v to_o join_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o now_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a zeal_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o which_o have_v knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n require_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o affect_v and_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o jew_n want_v one_o of_o these_o for_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—nsist_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a what_o hinder_v or_o further_v god_n glory_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o zeal_n or_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n only_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o profess_v his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n mark_n 10.21_o because_o he_o see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v have_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o have_v charity_n without_o knowledge_n that_o bea_v of_o it_o before_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 1._o theodoret_n think_v it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o now_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v principal_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o work_v thereof_o 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o human_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n tract_n 26._o in_o job._n so_o also_o anselm_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o take_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v they_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n 4._o chrysostome_n say_v â—â—_o be_v term_v they_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o labour_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o their_o labour_n 5._o origen_n say_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o so_o seem_v unto_o man_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n so_o also_o tolet_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 6._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v call_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o &_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o man_n and_o extrinsecal_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 3._o this_o proper_a justice_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o man_n seek_v to_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o even_o such_o as_o man_n work_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v man_n for_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n commit_v three_o great_a fault_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o quest._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o determination_n and_o extremity_n and_o final_a end_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o agent_n and_o for_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v intend_v 3._o the_o end_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n also_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o according_a to_o these_o diverse_a acception_n be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o christ_n end_v the_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n matth._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o end_n only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o but_o see_v this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o perform_v not_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n thus_o chrystsost_o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la lex_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n just_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o christ_n have_v effect_v it_o so_o melancthon_n christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n donat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la he_o give_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v justification_n by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o so_o also_o beza_n 3._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v and_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v r._n selam_n and_o other_o learned_a hebrew_n that_o confess_v that_o universi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la locuti_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v but_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.26_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o 4._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
this_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v rather_o by_o see_v then_o hear_v 4._o junius_n parallel_n 18._o think_v that_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n do_v literal_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n imply_v that_o if_o the_o line_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o unfold_v that_o comparison_n there_o insinuate_v 5._o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n if_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o literal_o and_o historical_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o prophetical_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n as_o tolet_n annot_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v one_o whole_a sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o diverse_a application_n one_o sense_n include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n have_v a_o historical_a relation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o world_n pareus_n dub_v 12._o quest._n 26._o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n origen_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n hom_n 28._o in_o matth._n because_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o aethiopian_n german_n sarmatian_n dacian_o scythian_n and_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o prope_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v before_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v augustine_n epistol_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n in_o africa_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v by_o those_o captive_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o so_o also_o anselm_n likewise_o caietan_n give_v instance_n of_o those_o nation_n among_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o country_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o in_o c._n 24._o matth._n the_o same_o instance_n be_v urge_v by_o pererius_n disput_n 4._o rhemist_n matth._n 24._o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o origens_n time_n for_o the_o britane_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o simon_n zalotes_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v and_o afterward_o preacher_n be_v send_v in_o king_n lucius_n day_n from_o eleâ—therius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o origens_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n from_o scythia_n and_o petsia_n which_o show_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 2._o many_o country_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o discontinue_v as_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o of_o india_n hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o thomas_n preach_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o this_o day_n whereupon_o he_o common_o be_v call_v thomas_n of_o jue_v the_o service_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o pseudochristianisme_n as_o augustine_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o first_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v receive_v long_o before_o but_o then_o much_o decay_v and_o in_o many_o place_n abolish_v 3._o and_o further_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o pet._n martyr_n that_o where_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o publicae_fw-la receptum_fw-la &_o creditum_fw-la public_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v few_o christian_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o whereas_o that_o place_n be_v object_v matth._n 24.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v chrysostome_n euthymius_n theophylact_n hilary_n upon_o that_o place_n do_v understand_v that_o consummation_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v this_o argument_n further_o answer_v synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v and_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostom_n hierom_n euthymius_n theophylact_n ambrose_n hilary_n lyranus_fw-la haymo_n do_v affirm_v and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n martyr_n osiander_n pareus_n with_o other_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o infer_v terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la hos_fw-la audivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a world_n do_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o earth_n 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o saint_n paul_n only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o so_o to_o spain_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v c._n 15._o v._n 19.24_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v might_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hilary_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 24.14_o cite_a before_o show_v that_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o uniersall_a world_n 4._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la urge_v that_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v in_o quatuor_fw-la mundi_fw-la climata_fw-la into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n show_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o what_o several_a country_n the_o apostle_n preach_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n hierome_n isidore_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o judea_n antioch_n galatia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illiticum_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n s._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o judea_n and_o spain_n s._n john_n in_o judea_n and_o asia_n minor_a s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n epirus_n thracia_n achaia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n in_o scythia_n and_o phrygia_n s._n bartholomew_n in_o the_o near_a india_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a s._n matthew_n in_o ethiopia_n s._n thomas_n among_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n hyrcanian_n indian_n simon_n in_o mesopotamia_n jude_n in_o egypt_n mathias_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n barnabas_n together_o with_o paul_n in_o syria_n cyprus_n and_o many_o region_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n coloss._n 1.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n upon_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o here_o diverse_a answear_v be_v frame_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preterperfectense_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la praetaritive_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o
certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o but_o thomas_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a answer_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o have_v hear_v already_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o kind_n of_o way_n either_o so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o church_n found_v or_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o same_o only_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o of_o these_o only_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o not_o till_o afterward_o the_o three_o way_n be_v not_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fame_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o a_o fame_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o faius_n think_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v name_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o two_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v name_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o there_o be_v man_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o answear_v do_v satisfy_v because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o see_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v historical_o understand_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v patent_n and_o open_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v prophetical_o apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v as_o large_a a_o sense_n therefore_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o the_o better_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o find_v in_o india_n and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o certain_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tobel_a signify_v the_o habitable_a world_n many_o country_n may_v be_v inhabit_v now_o and_o in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v which_o be_v desolate_a then_o and_o after_o occupy_v pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o say_v ubi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la hominis_fw-la praedicantis_fw-la deficit_fw-la â—â—_o evangelij_fw-la sonus_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la pervenit_fw-la where_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v want_v â—hether_o the_o sound_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2._o 3._o add_v hereunto_o hieromes_n coviecture_v upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n who_o think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n qua_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o next_o and_o near_a nation_n the_o like_a conceit_n have_v caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understanding_n externa_fw-la regionis_fw-la the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o region_n from_o whence_o the_o inward_a part_n may_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o that_o though_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o by_o their_o disciple_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o by_o s._n savinian_a and_o those_o which_o come_v with_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n other_o disciple_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o person_n come_v not_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n also_o have_v this_o caution_n that_o whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o nation_n be_v receive_v public_o ex_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la instituto_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o nation_n which_o then_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n again_o as_o here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o christen_v britain_n succeed_v the_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a saxon_n now_o all_o these_o cautel_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a pastor_n which_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o new_a romanist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a romanist_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v fulfil_v in_o this_o age_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o luther_n unto_o this_o time_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o excellent_a observation_n of_o chrysostome_n year_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v speedy_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n go_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o mahometan_a profession_n may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o disperse_v itself_o into_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n pet._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n lay_v before_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o they_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o easy_a proceed_n and_o fast_o increase_n of_o this_o sect_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o every_o point_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o neither_o the_o mahometan_a nor_o popish_a sect_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o mahomet_n religion_n be_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n in_o hatch_n before_o it_o attain_v unto_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o now_o it_o have_v it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o quest._n 28._o how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o demand_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n conceive_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o apply_v both_o the_o former_a interrogation_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o martyr_n likewise_o beza_n gryneus_n and_o junius_n lib._n 2._o paral_n 19_o supply_v here_o the_o word_n god_n have_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n do_v make_v this_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o they_o
there_o be_v here_o a_o traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o original_n by_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o must_v be_v place_v thus_o that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o very_a like_o traiection_n of_o this_o very_a word_n see_v 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v know_v for_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o love_n thus_o also_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o add_v this_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n for_o your_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n may_v answer_n another_o as_o he_o say_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o your_o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o mercy_n not_o through_o their_o unbelief_n because_o you_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o save_v ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaei_n exire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la that_o as_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v go_v out_o or_o fall_v away_o again_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la manendo_fw-la per_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la attrahatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v they_o on_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n compare_v with_o three_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n par._n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a gryveus_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o the_o say_v much_o more_o like_a be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o believer_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a say_v tolet._n quest._n 31._o how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n inijcerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la do_v cast_v upon_o they_o incredulity_n hoc_fw-la explodendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o conceit_n must_v he_o explode_v of_o all_o origen_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n photius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o only_a permittendo_fw-la in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a origen_n gloss_n ordinary_a tolet_n gorrhan_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o as_o a_o patient_a only_a and_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o be_v demonstravit_fw-la incredulos_fw-la he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v his_o offence_n to_o light_n but_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o and_o see_v his_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o 3._o hierome_n in_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o oecumenius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la seruaret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la numeris_fw-la esset_fw-la gratissima_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o liberty_n but_o although_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o way_n then_o yet_o appear_v not_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1.26_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o c._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_v as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a manner_n yet_o most_o just_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sinn_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n venientem_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian._n and_o further_a here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n cause_v the_o other_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o to_o be_v it_o quia_fw-la alterius_fw-la malitiae_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la because_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n wonder_v quod_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curaverit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n become_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a 2._o faius_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o angel_n yet_o desire_v to_o behold_v but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 3._o augustine_n and_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n how_o god_n resect_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o wherein_o humane_a reason_n must_v be_v silent_a gryneus_n calvin_n hyperius_n mart._n 2._o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v of_o riches_n but_o in_o this_o read_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v set_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n be_v omit_v chrysostome_n insert_v that_o word_n think_v that_o these_o two_o
generalitas_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o gorrhan_n because_o than_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o none_o have_v of_o himself_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n and_o the_o same_o no_o worldly_a or_o temporalll_v thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o than_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o wax_v insolent_a thereby_o against_o other_o quest._n 12._o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o similitude_n be_v frequent_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o ephes._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n unto_o concord_n as_o menenius_n in_o liv._o lib._n 2._o when_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o variance_n do_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o natural_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n and_o part_n a_o artificial_a body_n as_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v diverse_a part_n join_v together_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o of_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a body_n faius_n 3._o in_o this_o similitude_n three_o thing_n be_v observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o part_n they_o be_v many_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o part_n tolet._n 4._o now_o this_o similitude_n drive_v at_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a function_n and_o one_o member_n have_v not_o receive_v every_o gift_n so_o one_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o distributer_n of_o alm_n the_o hand_n the_o diligent_a hearer_n the_o ear_n the_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a the_o foot_n origen_n now_o one_o member_n must_v not_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n 2._o yet_o one_o member_n communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n haymo_n 3._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la majoris_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la the_o less_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a but_o the_o great_a also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o that_o have_v less_o but_o one_o to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o a_o other_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o verse_n see_v than_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o â—â—to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a will_v have_v it_o join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n because_o otherwise_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o verse_n hang_v on_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o member_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n erasmus_n faius_n so_o also_o haymo_n supply_v habentes_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o follow_v origen_n will_v have_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o haymo_n pareus_n 2._o tolet_n will_v have_v nothing_o supply_v at_o all_o but_o the_o participle_n have_v he_o make_v a_o hebraism_n to_o be_v put_v for_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n he_o think_v the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o talon_n or_o gift_n itself_o as_o whether_o believe_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o ministration_n in_o minister_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o minister_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speech_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o bare_a declaration_n that_o such_o gift_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v contain_v no_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o gift_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n evident_o exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 3._o v_o before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o further_o the_o phrase_n of_o teach_v exhort_v show_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o the_o gift_n itself_o 3._o some_o do_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o particular_n of_o pprophecy_n ministry_n doctrine_n exhortation_n supply_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la efferret_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la doni_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o other_o three_o the_o quality_n &_o manner_n be_v express_v how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o with_o simplicity_n alacririe_a etc._n etc._n rolloc_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v nice_a and_o curious_a the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o office_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 4._o other_o supply_n be_v make_v as_o thus_o simus_fw-la membrum_fw-la alterius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n in_o prophesi_v in_o teach_v exhort_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi or_o habet_fw-la donum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o that_o teach_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o exhort_v vatablus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v supply_v in_o they_o all_o perseveret_fw-la let_v he_o persevere_v 5._o but_o 1._o this_o verse_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a because_o as_o beza_n observe_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v notwithstanding_o prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o though_o we_o read_v habentes_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a enough_o by_o supply_v in_o every_o clause_n these_o general_a word_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la attendat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a or_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n syrian_a interpret_v or_o incumbat_fw-la let_v he_o wait_v on_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n gualther_n osiand_n or_o as_o beza_n supply_v in_o the_o first_o prophetemus_fw-la let_v we_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n versemur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v occupy_v or_o conversant_a the_o difference_n in_o these_o supply_v be_v not_o great_a quest._n 14._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v iterum_fw-la idem_fw-la docens_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sieve_n whether_o so_o often_o repeat_v show_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o four_o first_o name_v pprophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v for_o four_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n of_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n doctor_n that_o teach_v and_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o likewise_o rolloc_n take_v they_o for_o four_o distinct_a gift_n and_o these_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o administation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o three_o belong_v unto_o temporal_a osiander_n also_o think_v that_o by_o minister_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v from_o teach_v
synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 69._o controv._n 10._o the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o consequent_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v direct_o ephes._n 1.22_o coloss._n 1.18_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n christ_n be_v one_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v another_o 3._o the_o head_n give_v direction_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o office_n can_v the_o pope_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o 5._o from_o peter_n to_o clemens_n 8._o 200._o pope_n have_v die_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o 6._o from_o euaristus_n to_o pius_n 5._o the_o papal_a sea_n be_v vacant_a at_o time_n 38._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 29._o day_n as_o mercator_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o cronologie_n than_o so_o long_o be_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n 7._o there_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 2._o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 11._o that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v extra_fw-la casum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o succour_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o apply_v any_o particular_a prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o general_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o counsel_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n 22._o qu._n 25._o who_o pererius_n follow_v 2._o disput_n numer_n 8._o tolet_n add_v further_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n not_o only_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o suffer_v more_o wrong_a as_o to_o hold_v his_o other_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v upon_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o in_o fact_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counsel_n only_o annot_n 30._o in_o fine_a and_o a_o precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o say_v do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin_n the_o other_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a which_o though_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v no_o sin_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n cont._n 1._o s._n paul_n precept_n be_v here_o general_a to_o bless_v our_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o case_n or_o time_n except_v christian_a charity_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o limit_v who_o then_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o mince_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o fact_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o keep_v patience_n towards_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n to_o the_o enemy_n when_o one_o be_v strike_v be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o counsel_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o action_n 3._o a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o other_o of_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 7.15_o of_o bestow_v one_o virgin_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o neither_o be_v meritorious_a see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 84._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n v_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o begin_v to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n luk._n 1.74_o a._n fulvius_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o son_n from_o follow_v catiline_n he_o kill_v he_o say_v non_fw-la catalina_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o beget_v thou_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o the_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a do_v dance_v and_o leap_v among_o the_o poor_a captive_n insult_v over_o they_o and_o upbraid_v their_o misery_n demades_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la tibi_fw-la agamemnonis_fw-la personam_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la vonne_fw-fr te_fw-la pudet_fw-la thersitem_fw-la agere_fw-la see_v fortune_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n that_o be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o play_v thersites_n who_o be_v a_o base_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a rail_a companion_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o king_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vile_a condition_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n observ._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n v._n 2._o and_o be_v you_o not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la persona_fw-la scenica_fw-la non_fw-la consistens_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o observ._n 3_o against_o curiosity_n v_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v curious_a searcher_n and_o pryer_n into_o god_n secret_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o use_n sirach_n give_v good_a counsel_n ecclesiastic_a 3.22_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v well_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o hide_a matter_n then_o to_o contend_v about_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v worthy_o reprove_v of_o his_o maid_n who_o while_o he_o be_v view_v the_o star_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n that_o be_v before_o he_o such_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v after_o thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n and_o let_v go_v thing_n more_o profitable_a observ._n 4._o against_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n v_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n against_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n 1._o he_o compare_v the_o arrogant_a man_n to_o a_o very_a fool_n for_o their_o speech_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o proud_a man_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n isay._n 14._o i_o have_v
the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la diem_fw-la he_o which_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n be_v wise_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o omit_v the_o negative_a part_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la vel_fw-la curate_n diem_fw-la he_o which_o savour_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n care_v not_o for_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o and_o augustine_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o chrysostome_n theod._n oecum_fw-la follow_v have_v both_o the_o clause_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v erasmus_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o part_n and_o help_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v sapere_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n that_o make_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o he_o also_o which_o make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o so_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o clause_n but_o see_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v better_a that_o here_o also_o both_o shall_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n and_o pet._n martyr_n give_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n plus_fw-la videretur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la he_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o weak_a which_o observe_v the_o day_n then_o unto_o the_o strong_a which_o do_v not_o 2._o erasmus_n here_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o of_o the_o weak_a as_o v_o 3._o let_v he_o that_o eat_v he_o first_o mention_v the_o strong_a but_o v_o 5._o one_o esteem_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o weak_a but_o again_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o strong_a hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v either_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n wherein_o he_o will_v observe_v a_o order_n and_o decorum_n he_o still_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o negative_a part_n as_o opposite_a thereunto_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o still_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o take_v themselves_o too_o much_o abase_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v retain_v the_o former_a sense_n he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n that_o be_v be_v content_a only_a to_o judge_v present_a thing_n do_v usurp_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v this_o interpretation_n refuse_v before_o quest_n 10.4_o 2._o haymo_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o judge_v no_o day_n that_o be_v limit_v not_o unto_o a_o sinner_n any_o time_n but_o think_v he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v forgiveness_n upon_o any_o day_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la concordat_fw-la agree_v or_o consent_v herein_o with_o god_n who_o repell_v not_o a_o sinner_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 10._o 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n domini_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o beza_n faius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tolet_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o origen_n join_v gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o give_v thanks_n to_o both_o these_o clause_n of_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o of_o eat_v 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therein_o sin_v not_o osiander_n approbatur_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n calvin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v which_o he_o prove_v here_o from_o their_o end_n &_o intention_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n 5._o so_o then_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o lord_n show_v rather_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o god_n honour_n lyranus_fw-la pareus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la pendet_fw-la he_o depend_v of_o god_n mart._n so_o that_o both_o the_o strong_a observe_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n think_v therein_o they_o please_v god_n because_o such_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n which_o to_o observe_v they_o think_v to_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n as_o likewise_o in_o for_o bear_v some_o meat_n quest._n 14._o how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_n 1._o i_o omit_v origens_n allegorical_a sense_n he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v universorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capiat_fw-la have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n as_o v_o 2.3_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v secret_o tax_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n can_v render_v grace_n or_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n see_v he_o say_v as_o well_o the_o eat_v gentile_a as_o the_o not_o eat_v jew_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n here_o of_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o calvin_n think_v that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v quid_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o they_o do_v as_o quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v both_o do_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fast_v and_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o origen_n interprete_v pro_fw-la fructu_fw-la continentiae_fw-la for_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o can_v refrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o some_o for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o 5._o haymo_n think_v that_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v give_v thanks_o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vescendi_fw-la for_o his_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o eat_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o abstinence_n &_o pro_fw-la notitia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o law_n from_o what_o meat_n he_o shall_v refrain_v but_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v 6._o wherefore_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v all_o
to_o take_v heed_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n calvin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a cautelous_a but_o simple_a they_o be_v so_o say_v not_o evil_a or_o innocent_a harmless_a non_fw-la à _fw-la puritate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la industriae_fw-la not_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o their_o want_n of_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o lead_v captive_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o knowledge_n they_o be_v simple_a then_o not_o as_o innocent_a for_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o continual_o learning_n such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o prov._n 17.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n 5._o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v if_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n do_v not_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v as_o fast_o as_o pitch_v unto_o the_o seduce_a popish_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n rather_o 1._o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 2._o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o france_n they_o can_v in_o few_o year_n bestow_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o la-flesh_n and_o a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n more_o in_o revenue_n witness_n anti_n cotton_n 3._o through_o their_o insinuate_a speech_n promise_v heaven_n for_o work_n worthy_a of_o hell_n and_o with_o praise_v yea_o adore_a their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o 4._o and_o especial_o they_o work_v upon_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o faith_n quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 19_o 1._o he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v to_o that_o end_n ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la essent_fw-la alijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o decline_v false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n lyran._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v subditi_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la apostolis_n subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n gorrhan_n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n subtiliter_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o indiscretam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la notat_fw-la do_v cunning_o note_v their_o facile_a and_o undiscreete_a obedience_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v so_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o such_o facility_n in_o listen_v unto_o any_o teacher_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n 4._o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n to_o prevent_v their_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o waver_v and_o unconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n incautos_fw-la alios_fw-la alliciunt_fw-la they_o do_v entice_v other_o that_o be_v not_o cautelous_a but_o not_o you_o theophylact_n your_o obedience_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o the_o apostle_n rather_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n as_o the_o word_n show_v for_o your_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n then_o use_v any_o preoccupation_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v constant_a nolit_fw-la eos_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la excidere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o but_o continue_v constant_a still_o in_o resist_v of_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o error_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n gualther_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o have_v be_v once_o chaste_a unless_o she_o still_o continue_v osiander_n quest._n 19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o good_a be_v semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la invenire_fw-la to_o find_v out_o always_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n then_o to_o find_v out_o some_o good_a say_n if_o not_o that_o then_o votum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o make_v some_o good_a vow_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o crafty_a malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n severianus_n in_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o provide_v ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la noceatur_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o bono_fw-mi cognoscendo_fw-la &_o operando_fw-la in_o know_v and_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a not_o in_o know_v but_o in_o work_v of_o evil_n so_o haymo_n bonum_fw-la sapite_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la ignorate_v vitando_fw-la be_v wise_a unto_o good_a in_o do_v it_o and_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a in_o shun_v of_o evil_a 3._o but_o this_o sentence_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o wise_a in_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o simple_a in_o devise_v of_o evil_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o favour_n the_o simple_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o the_o privative_a α_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o horn_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v so_o than_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a to_o evil_a that_o neither_o have_v cunning_a to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o to_o work_v mischief_n 4._o but_o yet_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o ignorant_a simplicity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n the_o popish_a simplicity_n then_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o the_o jesuit_n require_v in_o their_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o simplicity_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o martyr_n 5._o origen_n here_o move_v a_o question_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o simple_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a towards_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o one_o art_n may_v be_v yet_o simple_a in_o another_o as_o sapientissimus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a grammarian_n may_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n and_o a_o good_a pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n quest._n 20._o how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 1._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n against_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n to_o show_v that_o qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la amat_fw-la he_o that_o love_v peace_n will_v dissolve_v whatsoever_o spy_v it_o chrysostome_n 3._o and_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o
2._o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2._o ep_n 5.10_o it_o be_v name_v the_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n thence_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o if_o any_o think_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v this_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n proper_o est_fw-la indicium_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la positi_fw-la signify_v the_o word_n place_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o sit_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o origen_n somewhat_o miss_v for_o beside_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n this_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o this_o judgement_n finish_v though_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v because_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n still_o and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o touch_v the_o manner_n here_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o terrene_a judge_n who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o their_o throne_n ne_fw-la lateant_fw-la conspectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n either_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o clear_v of_o the_o innocent_a so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o that_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o conscience_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o universae_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationabili_fw-la to_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v unfold_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la testem_fw-la pati_fw-la confundimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v our_o witness_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n witness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a even_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n shall_v discover_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o act_n but_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o then_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o as_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o first_o discover_v and_o unfold_v by_o christ._n 3._o origen_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n touch_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v move_v this_o doubt_n how_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a to_o this_o doubt_n he_o suppose_v two_o answear_v 1._o that_o some_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o no_o good_a have_v place_n in_o they_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o so_o perfect_o good_a nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o evil_a no_o not_o judas_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o his_o evil_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a 3._o so_o then_o he_o conclude_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_v in_o they_o ubi_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o who_o the_o evil_a thing_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o number_n nor_o yet_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o in_o quibus_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n neither_o for_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o their_o good_a work_n as_o job_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9.2_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n shall_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o quality_n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o alively_a faith_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v do_v rather_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v if_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o appear_v a_o twofold_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n word_n as_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n &_o sense_n 1._o isaiah_n say_v 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v swear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v confess_v god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o because_o that_o christ_n seem_v by_o his_o death_n to_o be_v abase_v this_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imminution_n or_o decrease_v by_o that_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n this_o place_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v junius_n further_o parallel_n 25._o lib._n 2._o 21._o quest._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n v_o 11._o 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n become_v not_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o 2._o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o great_a judge_n his_o eternity_n i_o live_v his_o general_a power_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o knowledge_n the_o very_a conscience_n shall_v confess_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o of_o the_o external_a confession_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v every_o tongue_n
shall_v swear_v 3._o some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o then_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v bullin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o 4._o wherefore_o although_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n for_o both_o the_o faithful_a do_v public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v accomplish_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6._o so_o then_o although_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o subdue_v to_o christ_n hebr._n 2.8_o yet_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o 22._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 1._o object_n pastor_n which_o be_v set_v over_o man_n soul_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o therefore_o not_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o some_o shall_v give_v account_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o pastor_n some_o for_o themselves_o only_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fault_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o care_n whereby_o they_o suffer_v their_o sheep_n and_o flock_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o object_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans._n there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o only_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o either_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n and_o so_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n lyran._n but_o in_o that_o place_n rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 3._o object_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o then_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n at_o that_o day_n hugo_n here_o answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o iudicium_fw-la disputationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o scan_v and_o disceptation_n the_o unbeliever_n understand_v there_o by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o second_o there_o iniquity_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o scan_v or_o discuss_v but_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v evil_a liver_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o their_o sin_n examine_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n object_v against_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n describe_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 25._o all_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o scan_n and_o discuss_v of_o their_o sin_n proper_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o evidence_n and_o prepare_v unto_o judgement_n when_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o not_o appear_v but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v but_o with_o heavy_a and_o cast-downe_a countenance_n wish_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.16_o whereas_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o bold_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 8.18_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 23._o quest._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o his_o brother_n do_v admonish_v hereby_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o eat_v so_o the_o other_o with_o his_o not_o eat_v but_o the_o weak_a proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v not_o the_o strong_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o both_o one_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_z pedes_fw-la offenduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n of_o the_o walker_n do_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n use_v here_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v both_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o great_a as_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n culpae_fw-la mortalis_fw-la of_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n the_o scandal_n venialis_fw-la of_o a_o less_o or_o venial_a sin_n gorrhan_n m._n beza_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n interprete_v the_o first_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v the_o latter_a a_o stumble_a block_n but_o this_o difference_n rather_o may_v be_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o when_o one_o impiugit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corruit_fw-la stumble_v but_o fall_v not_o a_o scandal_n be_v cum_fw-la impingit_fw-la cum_fw-la ruina_fw-la when_o one_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o the_o less_o offence_n be_v when_o one_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v but_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v the_o great_a call_v a_o scandal_n when_o one_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n pareus_n tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a these_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confound_v in_o use_n and_o one_o take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a in_o good_a thing_n none_o be_v offend_v but_o the_o wicked_a as_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la bonae_fw-la neminem_fw-la scandalizant_fw-la nisi_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la good_a thing_n do_v scandalize_v none_o but_o such_o mind_n as_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n work_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v omit_v because_o of_o such_o scandal_n in_o evil_a thing_n man_n be_v offend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o these_o offence_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o any_o be_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o but_o if_o of_o malice_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v offend_v such_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a the_o evil_a and_o the_o weak_a between_o both_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a when_o they_o see_v evil_o commit_v the_o evil_a be_v offend_v at_o good_a thing_n the_o weak_a at_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o offence_n we_o must_v shun_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o grecian_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o weak_a nor_o to_o the_o strong_a 5._o there_o be_v